to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
present_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v lehovah_n 2._o and_o lehovah_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v to_o see_v and_o 7._o lehovah_n say_v yea_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o conenant_n because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o 33._o stephen_n though_o he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n call_v he_o ass_n the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o who_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 14._o as_o the_o angel_n there_o do_v second_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n rather_o confirm_v than_o solue_v the_o argument_n because_o as_o that_o astion_n strike_v moses_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o holy_a picture_n due_o reverence_v strike_v man_n with_o a_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v image_n and_o that_o religious_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a doubt_n we_o dispute_v of_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o image_n and_o that_o religious_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o your_o similitude_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o illustrate_v the_o source_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v be_v strike_v thereby_o with_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o reverence_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o god_n particular_a charge_n to_o moses_n at_o that_o time_n warrant_v not_o man_n to_o enjoin_v worship_n to_o image_n that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o let_v we_o annexe_v that_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worship_v as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v 1â—_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o priest_n 5._o because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o employ_v to_o holy_a use_n even_o so_o image_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o erect_v to_o move_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v heavenly_a course_n speaker_n a._n w._n add_v it_o if_o you_o will_v that_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o of_o worshipful_a day_n i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o hear_v though_o your_o latin_a translation_n say_v venerabilis_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v venerable_a with_o the_o same_o festivitie_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a solemnity_n to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o translation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o former_a your_o translation_n be_v the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_n as_o 12._o montanus_n translate_v it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v as_o ibi_fw-la vatablus_n true_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o holy_a convocation_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la pagnine_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o this_o holiness_n which_o you_o right_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o employment_n to_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v require_v nor_o will_v admit_v any_o worship_v of_o the_o day_n or_o garment_n but_o image_n be_v not_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o allow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v absent_a from_o us._n answ._n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o civil_a reverence_n by_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v show_v their_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o kneel_a being_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n depart_v be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o argument_n than_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o propose_v our_o argument_n to_o the_o half_n or_o else_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v prevent_v for_o thus_o run_v our_o reason_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o civil_a reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o it_o represent_v even_o so_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a personage_n that_o reign_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o courtesy_n for_o as_o temporal_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a personage_n and_o as_o a_o good_a subject_n testify_v his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n by_o honour_v his_o regal_a throne_n so_o do_v a_o good_a christian_a give_v testimony_n of_o his_o dutiful_a both_o estimation_n &_o devotion_n towards_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n by_o give_v honour_n unto_o their_o image_n at_o leastwise_o why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n exhibit_v civil_a reverence_n aswell_o unto_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o secular_a majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v adorer_n of_o sinful_a man_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n draw_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quantity_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o you_o fetch_v it_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o quality_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n which_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o plain_a not_o to_o prove_v it_o true_a as_o the_o other_o comparison_n do_v if_o it_o be_v right_o make_v you_o report_v his_o answer_n by_o half_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o the_o civil_a worship_n have_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o your_o religious_a worship_n have_v not_o so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v make_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n civil_a or_o else_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n as_o you_o propound_v it_o for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v alike_o add_v far_o against_o your_o proof_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o if_o you_o can_v show_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n he_o yield_v but_o alas_o you_o can_v your_o chief_a champion_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v fain_o for_o answer_v to_o flee_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o must_v answer_v say_v 4._o thomas_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o familiar_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o consider_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o sâ—…d_n at_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v find_v very_o pitiful_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v warrant_n and_o charge_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a honour_n to_o prince_n we_o do_v according_o have_v neither_o for_o any_o devotion_n or_o religious_a reverence_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n depart_v though_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o dare_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o also_o we_o know_v to_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o idolatrous_a representation_n
substance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v before_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o pretend_a religion_n currant_n in_o the_o world_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v i_o certain_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o hâ—_n profess_v wherefore_o good_a sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v what_o religion_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o which_o martin_n luther_n a_o licentious_a friar_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o the_o martial_a minister_n zwinglius_fw-la contend_v with_o sword_n and_o shield_n to_o set_v up_o in_o switzerland_n or_o perhaps_o that_o which_o john_n calvin_n by_o sedition_n wrought_v into_o geneva_n expel_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n thence_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o beza_n a_o dissolute_a turnecoate_n spread_v into_o many_o corner_n of_o france_n or_o if_o by_o your_o religion_n you_o mean_v only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o religion_n now_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o be_v you_o far_a to_o show_v whether_o you_o understand_v that_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n or_o the_o other_o more_o refine_a as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o who_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o of_o their_o leaven_n savour_v that_o position_n of_o you_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o bell_n creep_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o negligence_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a in_o this_o book_n these_o principal_a division_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n to_o omit_v sundry_a sub-division_n be_v famous_a and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a in_o england_n according_a to_o each_o man_n fantasy_n it_o be_v meet_v you_o express_v whether_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v du_o consider_v how_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o agree_v and_o what_o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n be_v this_o no_o superfluity_n of_o word_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o master_n perkins_n by_o our_o religion_n mean_v as_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n for_o your_o word_n practise_v be_v too_o scant_a for_o doctrine_n some_o point_n whereof_o fall_v not_o into_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v without_o any_o such_o inquiry_n that_o contrary_n can_v be_v unite_v if_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n make_v a_o diverse_a religion_n how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o among_o you_o papist_n let_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n go_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o former_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o main_a point_n justification_n in_o 2._o pighius_fw-la predestination_n in_o arb_n bellarmine_n free_a will_n in_o arb_n bartholomew_n camerarius_fw-la three_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 1._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o ceremony_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o to_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o hotchpotch_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o these_o new_a religion_n together_o as_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v may_v be_v gather_v then_o i_o be_o clear_a for_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n â—ome_o than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o insidelâ—tie_n christ_n and_o beliall_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o union_n be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o â—it_n that_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n â—ave_n raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_v christ_n yet_o indeed_o they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o â—doll_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d brain_n a_o very_a sufficient_a cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o eternal_a breach_n and_o division_n if_o it_o can_v be_v verisied_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o idol_n or_o before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o your_o preface_n there_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a reform_v to_o your_o like_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v any_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o your_o reform_a catholic_a must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o necessary_a head_n 3._o of_o religion_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o the_o roman_a church_n â—…th_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n as_o you_o say_v here_o or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n to_o take_v from_o several_a man_n several_a opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o pâ—…pcrie_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o your_o superstition_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o ceremonic_n patch_v up_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o can_v procure_v allowance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n make_v manifest_a by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n give_v learned_a man_n occasion_n of_o study_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o study_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n such_o have_v be_v and_o such_o always_o will_v be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v as_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o as_o man_n bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o study_v to_o deny_v the_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n not_o the_o antecedent_n but_o you_o grant_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o turn_v christ_n into_o a_o pseudochrist_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o eternal_a breach_n only_o you_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n no_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n if_o your_o reform_a catholic_a say_v you_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o else_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o many_o head_n of_o religion_n therefore_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o you_o teach_v your_o disciple_n very_o pernitious_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n because_o by_o pare_n of_o the_o error_n which_o master_n perkins_n require_v he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o raze_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n for_o example_n he_o must_v hold_v with_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o faith_n you_o profess_v as_o not_o right_a again_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o you_o lay_v he_o aright_o for_o the_o foundation_n speaker_n w._n p._n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o
not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o your_o 42._o service_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o prephet_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o schoolmistris_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o thâ—…_n saios_n devout_o this_o short_a prayer_n daily_o say_v the_o rubric_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o penance_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 46._o in_o another_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o book_n she_o be_v call_v sapienâ—issima_fw-la the_o most_o true_a schoolmistris_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o most_o wise_a teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o francis_n regnault_n 1526._o what_o profound_a pierce_a into_o such_o natural_a affection_n can_v exccuse_v these_o speech_n what_o french_a phrase_n can_v warrant_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o forciblenes_n of_o her_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o pray_v at_o all_o speaker_n w._n p._n therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o roman_a bondage_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a height_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o stand_v over_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o plot_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v some_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o undeserued_a love_n and_o i_o crave_v withal_o not_o only_o your_o worshipful_a which_o be_v more_o common_a but_o also_o your_o learned_a protection_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o art_n you_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v true_o teach_v thus_o wish_v to_o you_o and_o you_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n cambridge_n june_n 28._o 1597._o your_o w._n in_o the_o lord_n william_n perkins_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a cause_n than_o this_o by_o you_o here_o produce_v why_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_a do_v not_o reconcile_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v short_o by_o god_n grace_n become_v new_a man_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o pseudochâ—â—st_n or_o from_o draw_v one_o jot_n of_o excellency_n from_o his_o sovereign_a power_n merit_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o in_o the_o very_a point_n by_o you_o put_v down_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v he_o then_o you_o do_v for_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n by_o he_o impart_v unto_o his_o deputy_n our_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o first_o say_v that_o these_o his_o servant_n prerâ—…_n be_v his_o he_o gift_n of_o 〈…〉_z grace_n bestow_v on_o who_o he_o please_v which_o be_v no_o final_a praise_n of_o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o his_o ouâ—ne_a power_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o wherein_o 〈…〉_z his_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o comparison_n now_o you_o make_v christ_n authority_n so_o base_a his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o mean_a that_o if_o he_o â—…part_v any_o degree_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o servant_n he_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o from_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v eth_z invincible_o if_o you_o unfeigned_o seek_v christ_n jesus_n his_o true_a honour_n and_o will_v esteem_v of_o his_o divine_a gift_n worthy_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o but_o unâ—te_v yourself_o in_o these_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o so_o high_o exalt_v he_o both_o in_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o in_o his_o singular_a gift_n to_o his_o subject_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o withhold_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o in_o that_o point_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v not_o abase_v because_o 〈…〉_z he_o can_v communicate_v any_o of_o his_o royalty_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o lose_v by_o it_o i_o show_v before_o for_o it_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o author_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v off_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o little_a declaration_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o dissent_n my_o purpose_n in_o pen_v this_o small_a discourse_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v all_o such_o politike_n as_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o religion_n &_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o condemn_v any_o pacification_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o think_v so_o base_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v win_v to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o sundry_a point_n the_o three_o that_o the_o common_a protestant_a might_n in_o some_o part_n see_v &_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o sever_n all_o point_n for_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n not_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o method_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v their_o opinion_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o crave_v thy_o acceptation_n for_o this_o my_o pain_n and_o wish_v unto_o thou_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o make_v a_o end_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n upon_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o touch_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o your_o next_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o desire_v your_o reform_a catholic_a to_o hold_n the_o same_o necessary_a you_o head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o number_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o book_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o she_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n and_o a_o idol_n to_o omit_v twenty_o other_o error_n in_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o your_o small_a discourse_n you_o will_v persuade_v there_o will_v remain_v very_o few_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o and_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o win_v catholic_n by_o this_o your_o work_n to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o have_v take_v the_o high_a way_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o far_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o by_o teach_v that_o in_o so_o many_o material_a point_n it_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o they_o for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o assure_v that_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n deliver_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la catholic_a which_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o every_o man_n observe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o not_o omit_v or_o shrink_v from_o any_o one_o article_n of_o it_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o s._n basil_n that_o reverend_a and_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o alteration_n
a_o sentence_n of_o he_o in_o commendation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flattery_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impiety_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v no_o credit_n with_o any_o modest_a christian._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v so_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o crafty_o leave_v out_o these_o absurd_a and_o vile_a speech_n viz._n christus_fw-la thou_o be_v abel_n in_o primacy_n noah_n in_o government_n in_o patriarkship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o authority_n of_o judge_a samuel_n in_o unction_n that_o be_v either_o in_o anoint_v or_o in_o be_v anoint_v christ._n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a sentence_n on_o bernard_n part_n and_o a_o break_a sentence_n on_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v abide_v the_o light_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o be_v account_v whole_a be_v it_o never_o so_o mangle_v it_o be_v rather_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o master_n perkins_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o nomine_fw-la canon_n call_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v this_o word_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o bishop_n simple_o but_o to_o cardinal_n bishop_n now_o all_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o canon_n indeed_o put_v not_o in_o those_o word_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v by_o the_o add_v of_o they_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o cardinal_n be_v either_o cardinal_n bishop_n who_o the_o canon_n appoint_v tractantes_fw-la first_o to_o consult_v about_o elect_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n clerk_n that_o be_v of_o some_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o general_a name_n whereof_o be_v clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v priesthood_n deaconship_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o accedant_fw-la must_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v whether_o master_n perkins_n or_o you_o be_v in_o fault_n this_o canon_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a proposition_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n who_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v slander_v as_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a writer_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o untruth_n you_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o he_o let_v his_o own_o desence_n against_o master_n hardings_n reproach_n speak_v for_o the_o present_a savile_n roger_n hoveden_n 55._o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n record_v the_o history_n and_o set_v primo_fw-la down_o joachims_n word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o you_o except_v against_o joachim_n as_o a_o heretic_n so_o do_v not_o 11._o bellarmine_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o condemn_v a_o certain_a book_n that_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o council_n special_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o sentence_n any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o florence_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n orderer_n as_o well_o because_o the_o order_n in_o it_o be_v good_a as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v therefore_o catholico_n jodocus_n coccius_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o latin_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v your_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o eccles._n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n studious_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n petrark_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n write_v about_o 250._o year_n since_o that_o ria_fw-la rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n and_o not_o only_a babylon_n but_o false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n the_o lodge_n of_o wrath_n the_o school_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n a_o shameless_a strumpet_n which_o have_v be_v found_v in_o chastity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o horn_n against_o her_o founder_n the_o emperor_n 107._o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v her_o covetous_a babylon_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o impious_a and_o wicked_a vice_n so_o that_o it_o run_v over_o 92._o in_o a_o three_o he_o term_v her_o impious_a babylon_n from_o who_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v the_o lodge_n of_o grief_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n i_o set_v not_o down_o all_o he_o speak_v against_o she_o somewhat_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o you_o will_v answer_v his_o word_n but_o i_o think_v he_o that_o have_v read_v 20_o bellarmine_n of_o this_o point_n may_v guess_v before_o hand_n what_o you_o can_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n 25._o irenaeus_n as_o you_o true_o say_v determine_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o that_o because_o venier_n a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v may_v with_o likelihood_n gather_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v vocaâ—ulum_fw-la very_o likely_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n master_n perkins_n expound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o a_o appellative_a because_o neither_o 13._o the_o evangelist_n nor_o irenaeus_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v antichrist_n proper_a name_n but_o 8._o to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v all_o take_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n the_o name_n also_o must_v be_v suitable_a thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o papist_n call_v themselves_o roman_a that_o be_v latin_a catholic_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o exhortation_n hereupon_o only_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n prophesy_v of_o by_o s._n john_n revelat_fw-la 17._o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatik_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o some_o what_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a
and_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v concern_v join_n with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o society_n protestant_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o withdraw_v us._n and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v use_v here_o their_o authority_n only_o who_o m._n perkins_n cit_v against_o us._n s._n bernard_n be_v cite_v already_o s._n ireneus_fw-la scholar_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n and_o he_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o saithfull_a on_o all_o side_n to_o condescend_v and_o agree_v in_o 3._o and_o by_o which_o always_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o aposiles_n have_v be_v preserve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v in_o participation_n join_v with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a fellow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v when_o the_o flood_n arise_v perish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o refuse_v meletius_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n gloss_n mark_v and_o embrace_v this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n of_o join_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n which_o be_v singular_a nor_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o learned_a and_o wise_a neighbour_n he_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a mark_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o make_v his_o assure_a stay_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n with_o which_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o be_v but_o profane_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n we_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n train_n see_v how_o flat_a contrary_a this_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v to_o m._n perkins_n m._n perkins_n will_v make_v we_o of_o antichrist_n band_n 1._o because_o we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o saint_n hierome_n hold_v all_o to_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o fast_o link_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o point_n every_o true_a catholic_a must_v say_v with_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o prologue_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v a_o weak_a fortify_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o allege_v a_o few_o sentence_n write_v one_o thousand_o or_o more_o year_n since_o in_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o irenaeus_n hierome_n ambrose_n will_v have_v all_o man_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o flourish_v in_o their_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o see_v not_o the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o reason_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v then_o or_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o principality_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n of_o authority_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n be_v excuse_v who_o 3._o reprove_v victor_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o observe_v of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeiâ—…um_n respect_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o then_o flourish_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n all_o man_n must_v cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n damasum_fw-la hierome_n a_o roman_a and_o at_o that_o time_n a_o young_a man_n live_v in_o syria_n be_v press_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o allow_v by_o subscription_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o arianisme_n write_v to_o damasus_n his_o own_o bishop_n for_o his_o advice_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o liberius_n the_o very_a next_o bishop_n before_o damasus_n by_o fortunatiano_n hieroms_n own_o confession_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v sound_a against_o that_o heresy_n so_o that_o whosoever_o in_o that_o question_n gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v and_o hold_v with_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n those_o all_o thing_n that_o 1._o ambrose_n speak_v of_o be_v according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o though_o ambrose_n profess_v himself_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o church_n note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v praefatione_fw-la as_o a_o particular_a diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n also_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o because_o reason_n lead_v he_o another_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o habemus_fw-la yet_o we_o also_o be_v man_n have_v understand_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_o better_o observe_v we_o also_o right_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o we_o stick_v unto_o his_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o to_o leave_v it_o second_o that_o some_o other_o church_n may_v and_o do_v better_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n at_o least_o in_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n have_v devout_o perform_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o help_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o free_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n speaker_n w._n p._n now_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a not_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o make_v this_o separation_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o how_o far_o forth_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o harp_n much_o upon_o this_o string_n that_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o two_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n afterwards_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o show_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o propose_v many_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o in_o each_o show_n in_o what_o point_v we_o consent_v together_o and_o in_o what_o we_o differ_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n it_o grace_n to_o follow_v he_o step_z by_z step_z although_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o disorderly_a one_o aswell_o to_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n as_o also_o to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n of_o language_n and_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o
example_n a_o crabtree_n â—…ocke_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o apple_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v dead_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o good_a fruit_n yet_o let_v a_o sianâ—e_n of_o apple_n be_v gaâ—ted_v into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v be_v apple_n even_o so_o albeit_o our_o sour_a corrupt_a naure_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o fructify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o have_v revive_v into_o it_o the_o heavenly_a graft_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v he_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o which_o allude_v saint_n james._n receâ—e_v the_o engraft_a word_n 1._o which_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o what_o more_o dâ—d_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v till_v and_o sow_v do_v bring_v forth_o aâ—…_n bear_v goodly_a corn_n now_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v by_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o unto_o seed_n and_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v it_o what_o marvel_v 13._o then_o if_o we_o otherwise_o dead_a yet_o reviue_v by_o this_o livelyeed_n do_v yield_v plenty_n of_o please_a fruit_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v maâ—e_n a_o man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o no_o for_o of_o that_o no_o mandoubt_n but_o 2._o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o coâ—…ersion_n master_n perkins_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o thereâ—…re_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o when_o god_n have_v quicken_v he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o doâ—_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o himself_o give_v his_o free_a consent_n you_o say_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o naâ—…e_a to_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n but_o only_o have_v have_v a_o good_a motion_n make_v to_o he_o or_o inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n of_o which_o by_o his_o own_o free_a wilâ—_n he_o take_v a_o like_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o justify_v grace_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v hitherto_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o solue_v such_o none_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n against_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o principal_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o he_o propose_v but_o few_o for_o we_o and_o misappli_v they_o too_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o like_v of_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n unto_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o â—…er_n under_o moses_n law_n let_v we_o couple_v two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o may_v be_v those_o kind_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n 23._o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o of_o god_n help_v inward_o or_o of_o christ_n persuasion_n outward_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o refuse_v and_o withstand_v god_n grace_n as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o last_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o revelat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o 3._o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o break_v it_o open_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n force_v it_o but_o attend_v that_o by_o our_o assent_v to_o his_o call_n we_o open_v he_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o lo_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v enter_v in_o otherwise_o he_o leave_v us._n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n 37_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n by_o nature_n to_o choose_v life_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o fail_v indeed_o in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o furtherance_n to_o this_o choice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v to_o meditate_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o reasonable_a sort_n gainsay_v it_o be_v 45_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o beneplaciti_fw-la god_n offer_v they_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n not_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o 14._o lydia_n have_v 20._o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n be_v to_o use_v compulsion_n to_o 79_o knock_v be_v to_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o convert_n a_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o inspire_v a_o good_a purpose_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o man_n open_a out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n will_v enter_v but_o this_o do_v no_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o motion_n can_v yield_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o express_a place_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o who_o work_n the_o protestant_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o fiâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v that_o excellent_a learned_a martyr_n justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n who_o unto_o the_o emperor_n aatonine_n speak_v thus_o unless_o man_n by_o free_a will_n can_v she_o from_o soul_n dishonest_a deed_n and_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a he_o be_v without_o fault_n as_o not_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v but_o we_o christian_n teach_v that_o mankind_n by_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a will_n do_v both_o do_v well_o and_o sin_n to_o he_o we_o will_v join_v that_o hâ—ly_a bishop_n and_o valiant_a martyr_n jreneus_n who_o of_o free_a will_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o our_o 72._o lord_n reserve_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o man_n say_v be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v add_v to_o that_o worthy_a company_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v discourse_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v 3._o not_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o forsake_v he_o but_o rather_o use_v these_o gentle_a speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o go_v your_o way_n and_o why_o so_o marry_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o this_o holy_a father_n declare_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v unto_o his_o liberty_n and_o put_v unto_o his_o free_a choice_n deserve_v may_v deserve_v unto_o himself_o either_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n these_o three_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o zealous_a of_o christian_a truth_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o certify_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a church_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o free_a wl_n special_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o antiquity_n except_v only_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v free_a will_n hear_v the_o word_n dedâ—…atoru_fw-fr of_o one_o for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n in_o his_o large_a long_o lie_v history_n have_v rehearse_v touch_v free_a will_n the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o sai_z mannerâ—lement_n â—lement_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v free_a will_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v these_o lutheran_n not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n in_o the_o age_n follow_a see_v the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n illyricus_n confess_v the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n yet_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v blind_o lead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o best_a scholar_n who_o be_v their_o master_n then_o to_o
will_n but_o to_o will_v indeed_o i_o 72._o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n after_o election_n we_o work_v with_o god_n but_o not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n nor_o by_o any_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o incline_v and_o bring_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o say_v with_o 8._o s._n austin_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n that_o true_a religion_n neither_o deny_v free_a will_n either_o to_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n nor_o give_v so_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o grace_n and_o we_o add_v that_o therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a because_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n assent_n to_o a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v so_o to_o commend_v free_a will_n be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v grace_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o both_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v austin_n do_v out_o of_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n and_o as_o we_o do_v go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o he_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n mercy_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o frame_v câ—edâ—s_v in_o our_o name_n but_o misappli_v they_o first_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n this_o argument_n we_o use_v to_o prove_v liberty_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n even_o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n and_o it_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n do_v here_o grant_v it_o a_o â—his_n answer_v here_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n wâ—ich_a be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n it_o fail_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o for_o that_o alm_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o true_a natural_a compassion_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a good_a fountain_n to_o make_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a faith_n and_o grace_n do_v purge_v the_o hart_n and_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n again_o be_v do_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n necessity_n god_n his_o creator_n &_o master_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o so_o albeit_o the_o man_n think_v not_o of_o god_n in_o particular_a yet_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o good_a any_o good_a action_n of_o itself_o be_v direct_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o man_n put_v no_o other_o contrary_a end_n thereunto_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o moral_a action_n but_o deny_v those_o action_n to_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n may_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o that_o be_v so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o the_o action_n do_v if_o you_o will_v reply_v upon_o m._n perkins_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o can_v do_v est_fw-la for_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n 6._o and_o without_o faith_n he_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o have_v faith_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o so_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a free_a will_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o object_n god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a free_a will_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v ans._n m._n perkins_n answer_v in_o effect_n for_o his_o word_n be_v obscure_a that_o they_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v admit_v that_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o god_n sure_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o commandment_n to_o any_o impossible_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n easy_a and_o s._n john_n witness_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a he_o be_v far_o off_o 5._o from_o think_v that_o god_n will_v tie_v any_o man_n by_o law_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o in_o the_o end_n m._n perkins_n himself_o approve_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la viz._n that_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v therefore_o since_o god_n command_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v here_o the_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
hart_n and_o strength_n thus_o we_o understand_v it_o more_o full_o than_o he_o yet_o find_v not_o out_o that_o thirteen_o article_n thou_o must_v believe_v thy_o own_o particular_a salvation_n for_o albeit_o i_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o love_n towards_o he_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o s._n johnâ—estifieth_v â—estifieth_z he_o thâ—…â—…th_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o among_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n d._n which_o yourselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o belief_n master_n perkins_n know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o by_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o whole_a be_v signify_v and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n deny_v your_o assertion_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o he_o have_v love_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o be_v also_o 10._o sanctify_a speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27._o 13._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o article_n name_v by_o m._n perkins_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n do_v humble_o confess_v they_o and_o full_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o myself_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o do_v very_o hope_v because_o i_o have_v as_o farforth_o as_o i_o pharisie_n can_v to_o my_o knowledge_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v osme_n but_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n and_o may_v perhaps_o not_o have_v do_v all_o that_o so_o well_o as_o i_o ought_v or_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v short_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n or_o doubt_v speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o will_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o self-love_n that_o he_o discern_v not_o how_o marvelous_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a believe_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o that_o faith_n true_o justify_v and_o so_o much_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o many_o imperfection_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o believe_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_a article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v 19_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n demand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n if_o i_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v yea_o the_o protestant_n though_o false_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v so_o do_v i_o remain_v in_o fear_n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o devil_n may_v so_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n grace_n unless_o we_o do_v apply_v those_o article_n to_o ourselves_o first_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n james_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o want_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devouâ—_n submission_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v no_o â—aith_n to_o speak_v proper_o again_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o salvation_n noâ—_n endeavour_n not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o christian_n do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o belâ—…_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o we_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v spauld_v that_o 17._o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o contain_v not_o sorgivenes_n of_o sin_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—3_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o a_o leâ—â—on_n for_o that_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o confidence_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o 21_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n require_v per_fw-mi fit_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o indeed_o you_o papist_n and_o some_o i_o grant_v before_o popery_n break_v out_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o law_n but_o we_o account_v the_o law_n so_o perfect_a that_o if_o the_o man_n answer_n have_v be_v true_a he_o may_v well_o have_v go_v away_o assure_v of_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v give_v never_o a_o penny_n more_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o die_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n our_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 11._o do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o devil_n believe_v do_v not_o any_o way_n overthrow_n master_n perkins_n answer_v you_o propound_v two_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o devil_n as_o if_o you_o will_v thereby_o refute_v master_n perkins_n who_o say_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n their_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n but_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v master_n perkins_n consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v their_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o and_o so_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o the_o objection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o exception_n grant_n that_o common_o man_n do_v not_o 54._o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o infallible_o as_o they_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o say_v he_o some_o special_a man_n do_v speaker_n a._n w._n whereof_o i_o infer_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o our_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v assurance_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o then_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v as_o
reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n e._n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfalliblie_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o ever_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n exception_n i._o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v exception_n to_o f._n these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certâ—ine_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n g._n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whâ—ly_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v h._n our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v answ._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n â—9_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i._o church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n in_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v at_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o
the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n 11._o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o assurance_n for_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isai_n 42._o three_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o unworthines_n and_o want_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o catholic_n say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o all_o man_n salvation_n very_o rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o our_o fear_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o do_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o 13._o keep_v god_n commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n again_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v crown_v except_o he_o combat_v 2._o lawful_o now_o we_o not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v well_o perform_v these_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n do_v not_o on_o his_o part_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v upon_o such_o condition_n m_o perkins_n answer_v that_o for_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n every_o man_n that_o have_v they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o principal_o faith_n be_v right_o take_v it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v but_o true_a repentance_n require_v beside_o faith_n both_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o will_n and_o can_v by_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o themselves_o but_o be_v know_v by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o uncertain_a do_v make_v but_o conjecture_n and_o a_o probable_a opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o master_n perkins_n answer_v whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o repentance_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n for_o that_o also_o have_v it_o seat_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rest_a or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o certain_o discern_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o ordinary_a trust_n in_o man_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o say_v or_o no._n because_o we_o accord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o try_v by_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o although_o i_o know_v well_o that_o s._n paul_n word_n carry_v a_o far_o different_a sense_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o you_o to_o have_v it_o omit_v because_o it_o 5._o make_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o necessary_o have_v hope_n and_o charity_n join_v with_o it_o when_o you_o show_v another_o sense_n you_o shall_v have_v another_o answer_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o 12._o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n what_o thing_n these_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a banquet_n by_o god_n so_o prepare_v god_n only_o know_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o very_o few_o and_o will_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o cause_n why_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v put_v ambiguous_a and_o left_a uncertain_a joh._n that_o while_o man_n be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v do_v penance_n more_o manful_o and_o so_o may_v move_v god_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o an_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n yield_v s._n augustine_n in_o these_o 17._o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o assurednes_n may_v engender_v pride_n to_o this_o agree_v s._n gregory_n say_v if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v grace_n we_o be_v proud_a so_o that_o to_o strike_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o travail_v more_o careful_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v man_n at_o the_o first_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o the_o otherside_n do_v put_v they_o in_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o like_v to_o a_o discreet_a and_o good_a lord_n who_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n infeafe_a his_o servant_n in_o the_o fee_n simpleof_o those_o land_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o good_a desert_n he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o thing_n 12._o there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o true_a christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o part_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v s._n hierome_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v man_n knowledge_n how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o concern_v outward_a punishment_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_a to_o repent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o be_v safety_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o ninivites_fw-la obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v not_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o everlasting_a life_n none_o of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o either_o we_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o in_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o last_o supply_n deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o indiseosition_n we_o must_v despair_v because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o bestow_v mercy_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a at_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n any_o unworthy_a but_o give_v man_n grace_n while_o they_o live_v to_o work_v that_o they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o merit_n 4._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o of_o unworthines_n
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o faithfullman_n to_o confess_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v he_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v do_v hope_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o no_o want_n on_o god_n part_n the_o second_o place_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_v of_o word_n for_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o johan._n own_o hart_n and_o if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v charity_n in_o his_o hart_n fer_fw-fr security_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o thereof_o therefore_o this_o text_n make_v flat_a against_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v this_o for_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o a_o man_n to_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o substance_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v a_o security_n for_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o doubtless_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o faith_n else_o what_o need_v he_o seek_v for_o charity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v more_o proof_n than_o one_o he_o that_o have_v try_v the_o devil_n temptation_n know_v that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o this_o assurance_n by_o charity_n be_v assurance_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o prove_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o next_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hilary_n in_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n at_o all_o be_v a_o addition_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a first_o he_o say_v but_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n for_o we_o profess_v certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o deny_v only_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n perkins_n confess_v before_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o he_o also_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o very_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n when_o s._n hilary_n speak_v there_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a aeternorum_fw-la hilary_n require_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v whereas_o faith_n rest_v absolute_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o present_a also_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a but_o of_o every_o man_n trust_n concern_v his_o own_o enjoy_n of_o all_o heavenly_a felicity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o last_o author_n be_v s._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o beâ—â—g_v â—07_n love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o passâ—_n but_o by_o the_o sâ—…t_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bernard_n promise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infasion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v presume_v but_o not_o believe_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n but_o let_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v himself_o there_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o i_o cite_v once_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o taste_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o the_o bliss_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o now_o in_o part_n perceive_v a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o security_n his_o opinion_n then_o be_v express_o that_o for_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v by_o faith_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o feel_v great_a joy_n through_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o to_o receive_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n will_v bernard_n have_v a_o man_n presume_v that_o god_n love_v he_o without_o warrant_n or_o will_v he_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n by_o such_o a_o pledge_n 28._o austin_n teach_v we_o before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o bernard_n teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o receive_v be_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o feel_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a and_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o he_o beatificante_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v we_o believe_v with_o bernard_n that_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v and_o that_o our_o security_n be_v not_o ordinary_o without_o doubt_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o we_o say_v christian_n have_v be_v all_o one_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o passage_n of_o testimony_n be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o five_o other_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o a._n insallible_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o there_o hence_o prove_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n of_o our_o particular_a salvation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o that_o but_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o perhaps_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 3_o speaker_n a._n w._n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n but_o have_v not_o this_o full_a work_n in_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o the_o second_o point_n of_o faith_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o say_v m._n perkins_n it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o remissission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o particular_a prove_v that_o sir_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o poeer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o text_n come_v 1_o much_o too_o short_a he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o assure_v
they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o place_n of_o 12._o john_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a so_o also_o be_v your_o exposition_n false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o 26._o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o discourse_n so_o unsavourie_a to_o your_o corrupt_a taste_n serve_v to_o manifest_v this_o point_n that_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v he_o particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v apply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v disprove_v as_o dislike_v that_o discourse_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n gloss_n law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o vouchsafe_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o those_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o like_a authority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o joh._n find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v 15._o it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n pharâ—saisme_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o concern_v these_o place_n of_o austin_n as_o master_n perkins_n desire_v but_o that_o you_o restrain_v this_o believe_v against_o augustine_n word_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o require_v the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o every_o pro_fw-la syllogism_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n every_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v the_o believe_v of_o never_o so_o many_o point_n bring_v neither_o assurance_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n because_o of_o our_o adoption_n not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n for_o our_o imperfect_a labour_n in_o which_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n not_o the_o task_n of_o our_o master_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o b._n conceal_v for._n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n set_v down_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o 17._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o next_o verse_n propound_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o 29._o make_v all_o his_o son_n conformable_a to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o and_o chastise_v all_o his_o child_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v or_o another_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n there_o of_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o 107._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_v you_o mention_n be_v a_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o our_o feel_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n we_o rejoice_v because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o contrariwise_o because_o we_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a proof_n of_o our_o assurance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o argument_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o be_v yet_o assure_v of_o it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v already_o and_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n such_o foolish_a petition_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o faithfulman_fw-mi may_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o he_o who_o pray_v must_v believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n two_o be_v require_v necessary_o the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o first_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n touch_v in_o these_o word_n what_o you_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v when_o you_o pray_v shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o request_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o suit_n
day_n by_o day_n of_o these_o suit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o assurance_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v observe_v those_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayerer_n no_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n although_o we_o be_v on_o god_n part_n must_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v most_o bâ—…ful_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o a_o â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o before_o that_o 1._o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o our_o feel_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o never_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o make_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o we_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n and_o pray_v not_o every_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o 26._o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v will_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o our_o deadness_n and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v speed_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n s._n john_n note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 5._o to_o his_o will_n but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o assure_v every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o faithful_a service_n and_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n where_o find_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n nay_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o common_o deny_v by_o all_o protestant_n for_o d._n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n be_v prove_v say_v m._n perkins_n by_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o that_o gospel_n believe_v your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n thew_v we_o once_o but_o one_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n but_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o i_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o be_o by_o he_o liken_v 25._o to_o a_o fool_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sanas_fw-la he_o command_v i_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o else_o where_o wain_v i_o to_o prepare_v oil_n to_o keep_v my_o lamp_n burn_v against_o his_o come_n or_o else_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o hundred_o such_o admonition_n find_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a to_o prevent_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o dâ—…gent_a to_o train_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o his_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o 6_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o proof_n be_v easy_o laugh_v at_o than_o answer_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v particular_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o bare_o allege_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o deny_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o because_o i_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hope_v indeed_o of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n most_o courageous_o bear_v out_o all_o e._n storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n most_o bold_o before_o the_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n be_v by_o charity_n fortify_v and_o make_v invincible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o say_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v 2._o themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v great_a in_o those_o that_o have_v long_o live_v virtuous_o special_o when_o they_o have_v also_o endure_v manifold_a loss_n much_o disgrace_n great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o requite_v all_o such_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n inâ—…th_v that_o godly_a man_n paâ—_n taker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o after_o they_o faith_n have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v beside_o faith_n great_a favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v after_o all_o this_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o folly_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o they_o now_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o interpretation_n your_o own_o interlin_n gloss_n avow_v impletur_fw-la hope_n make_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o pledge_v so_o do_v ibid._n lyra_n also_o interpret_v that_o hope_n so_o theophylact._n theodoret_n so_o chrysostome_n so_o theophylact_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o condemn_v this_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o never_o fall_v away_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o shake_v those_o that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n speak_v of_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v otherwhere_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o four_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n
sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o justify_v for_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o good_a child_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o garment_n because_o his_o father_n give_v a_o second_o and_o what_o if_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o catholic_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a rueth_n after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v â—…ned_v in_o beaâ—en_n but_o christ_n impute_a justice_n cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n eigo_fw-es m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o all_o have_v no_o other_o second_o that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o ward_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o then_o without_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n overthrow_v the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v procee_v to_o fortify_v our_o party_n with_o some_o authority_n take_v both_o forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v many_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o you_o leave_v so_o overthrow_v and_o run_v to_o fortify_v your_o own_o party_n second_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n sanctification_n which_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n here_o imperfect_a four_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o perhaps_o but_o resolut_o affirm_v that_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n five_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o speech_n so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o contradiction_n which_o arise_v whole_o from_o that_o clause_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o last_o as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v you_o change_v master_n perkins_n conclusion_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o place_n i_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o these_o thing_n 6._o certes_o be_v you_o dronker_n covetous_a fornicator_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o justification_n by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n huncloâ—um_n judgement_n be_v define_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o action_n of_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o god_n holy_a gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o father_n often_o take_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n also_o second_o i_o say_v 3._o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o take_v this_o have_v deceive_v you_o 11._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o make_v justification_n consist_v in_o those_o action_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n have_v wash_v we_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o have_v sanctify_v we_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o have_v justify_v us._n now_o if_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v be_v justify_n in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n how_o do_v he_o rise_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n theophylact_n make_v they_o diverse_a at_o least_o in_o nature_n god_n have_v cleanse_v you_o from_o they_o say_v theophylact_n yea_o and_o sanctify_v you_o how_o by_o justify_v you_o faith_n he_o for_o he_o have_v wash_v you_o then_o afterward_o justify_v he_o have_v sanctify_v you_o ibid._n theodoret_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n your_o ibid._n ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v wash_v to_o baptism_n sanctify_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v work_v well_o and_o justify_v to_o our_o work_n well_o ibid._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v wash_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o these_o action_n of_o wash_v and_o infusion_n of_o god_n gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a description_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o 3._o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o have_v pour_v into_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n in_o hope_n and_o not_o in_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a where_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o gloss_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o oursoule_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o son_n chr_v sake_n this_o be_v but_o your_o gloss_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o 9_o otherwhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n do_v or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o 3._o lyra_n there_o say_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n ibi_fw-la caietan_n make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o work_n as_o the_o 6._o apostle_n do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n so_o do_v 3._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o if_o he_o save_v we_o grariam_fw-la by_o favour_n when_o we_o be_v desperate_a and_o cast_v away_o much_o more_o say_v theophylact_n shall_v he_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o 10._o apostle_n say_v if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n speaker_n a._n w._n many_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o trin._n cite_v few_o father_n because_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o we_o which_o they_o call_v righteousness_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o like_a whereby_o he_o manifest_o declare_v our_o justice_n to_o be_v inherent_a and_o not_o the_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ._n let_v he_o suffice_v for_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o s._n cyrill_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o heat_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pour_v charity_n into_o we_o and_o have_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o inflame_v our_o mind_n we_o have_v even_o then_o obtain_v justice_n in_o the_o 15_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_a austin_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n from_o adam_n by_o imitation_n alone_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v righteous_a from_o christ_n by_o nothing_o but_o imitation_n in_o the_o comentiu_fw-la epistle_n to_o consentius_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v justice_n in_o we_o or_o any_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o live_v orderly_o and_o wise_o than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o grace_n we_o receive_v by_o sanctification_n 7._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o reasonable_a
part_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o part_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sanctification_n not_o by_o justification_n proper_o take_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n of_o 6._o cyrill_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v so_o what_o be_v that_o against_o we_o who_o easy_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v salvation_n prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o reason_n i._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o phil._n 3._o 15._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n the_o mayor_n i_o admit_v and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o minor_a he_o speak_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v they_o we_o in_o the_o proof_n s_o paul_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o make_v of_o it_o his_o own_o which_o be_v very_o distinct_a thing_n all_o catholic_n believe_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v as_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a yea_o and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a towards_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v bestow_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o only_a man_n but_o hereupon_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n do_v may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o tuâ—…s_n jowe_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n may_v make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n as_o to_o repent_v they_o hearty_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o allman_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o â—ouâ—ed_v in_o baptism_n now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o 152._o shall_v perform_v all_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n perkins_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o apply_v to_o himself_o christ_n merit_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v see_v the_o place_n papist_n good_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v the_o bold_a unskilfulnes_n of_o sectary_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n master_n perkins_n prove_v his_o minor_a thus_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o proposition_n master_n perkins_n prove_v by_o the_o 20._o apostle_n testimony_n where_o he_o do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o as_o have_v love_v he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o you_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n no_o more_o do_v master_n perkins_n in_o his_o proposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n benefit_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o love_v he_o which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o master_n perkins_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o 15._o the_o latter_a have_v show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o as_o dung_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o mark_n 11._o 24._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n of_o the_o mayor_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o i_o admit_v it_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v and_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o but_o good_a christian_n pray_v that_o through_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o those_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o justice_n proportionable_a unto_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o abase_v of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n that_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o their_o justification_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n remain_v proper_a to_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n august_n serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 182._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o behold_v how_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n
may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simplâ—…_n beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o christ_n namely_o all_o man_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v one_o with_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v overskippe_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_n nosâ—er_n sorgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o refute_v assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distiust_a of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_a the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisie_n in_o lieu_v of_o demand_v pardon_n may_v wellâ—ay_v o_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n uâ—â—ust_n word_n advoâ—tâ—reâ—s_o as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n too_o and_o so_o forth_o speaker_n a._n w._n how_o false_a and_o idle_a this_o objection_n be_v it_o have_v appear_v already_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o all_o ordinary_o but_o with_o some_o doubt_v now_o and_o then_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_n partand_v property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n dâ—en_o hâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_o speaker_n a._n w._n papist_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o fail_v much_o both_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o diverse_a particular_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v speaker_n a._n w._n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n ghost_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o meâ—â—ts_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assâ—…e_v himself_o by_o say_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o man_n so_o oft_o harp_v upon_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n *_o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n of_o which_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o make_v some_o show_n he_o often_o speak_v but_o can_v seldom_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o they_o that_o fâ—â—s_v his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o augustine_n say_v i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o saâ—…st_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o hâ—st_a that_o which_o thou_o believe_v see_v here_o be_v neither_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v through_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n speaker_n a._n w._n 7_o there_o be_v this_o for_o master_n perkins_n though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v pardon_v speaker_n w._n p._n bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v us._n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n we_o again_o he_o add_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o m._n perkins_n crastelie_o conceal_v for_o s._n bernard_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o therefore_o shall_v his_o mercy_n dwell_v in_o our_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o if_o justice_n and_o peace_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n there_o expound_v it_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v true_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v wise_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o dash_v clean_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o the_o former_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o be_v all_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n but_o whether_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n master_n perkins_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o annuntiat_fw-la bernard_n in_o cite_v whereof_o first_o the_o printer_n do_v he_o wrong_v by_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o this_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n you_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v allege_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n urge_v not_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a
righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v this_o testimony_n but_o to_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v second_o you_o accuse_v master_n perkins_n for_o cut_v off_o certain_a condition_n add_v on_o our_o part_n by_o bernard_n but_o where_o be_v these_o condition_n add_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v be_v above_o thirty_o line_n after_o those_o that_o he_o cite_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n so_o therefore_o say_v bernard_n do_v this_o glory_n viz._n the_o inward_a glory_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o dwell_v here_o in_o our_o earth_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n but_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o show_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n encourage_v good_a christian_n die_v to_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v secure_a too_o on_o that_o side_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o animat_n they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n tell_v speaker_n a._n w._n natal_n cyprian_n affirm_v confident_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v every_o true_a christian_a immortality_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o your_o comfort_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o it_o when_o his_o hope_n shall_v depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o beliâ—e_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o fromâ—_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a bring_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a â—…ly_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v before_o prove_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o add_v aâ—_n argument_n or_o two_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v those_o you_o bring_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o by_o god_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v understand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o your_o example_n be_v either_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v 7._o of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n second_o i_o say_v for_o the_o particular_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o 7._o noah_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o 13_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v also_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o safety_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a propound_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o 11._o lyra_n expound_v it_o in_o he_o only_o and_o his_o child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o 11._o chrysostome_n say_v by_o this_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a because_o he_o believe_v god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a not_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whaâ—soeâ—eâ—_n he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n saâ—â—h_v loe_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n odd_a abraham_n i_o answer_v as_o
of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v iustisied_a long_o before_o god_n make_v he_o that_o promise_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o according_o and_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 12_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whereby_o god_n be_v especial_o glorify_v for_o this_o repose_a himself_o upon_o god_n argue_v the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o maltiply_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n that_o p_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o gospel_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o every_o act_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o justification_n be_v his_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v promise_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o mary_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a say_v the_o word_n only_o quoth_v he_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o beget_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n power_n in_o work_a miracle_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 16._o the_o devil_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n peter_n faith_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o high_o reward_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n peter_n confession_n 16_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o more_o in_o word_n but_o of_o christ_n office_n thou_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o he_o to_o justification_n this_o confession_n will_v have_v do_v he_o but_o little_a pleasure_n for_o 34._o satan_n himself_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o brief_o let_v s._n john_n that_o great_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 20._o what_o faith_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n make_v by_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v this_o we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n accord_v very_o well_o say_v 10_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o make_v know_v 15._o unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v that_o gospel_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v save_v speaker_n a._n w._n such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o deny_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o imply_v the_o rest_n and_o namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o place_n the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o as_o many_o as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o your_o preparation_n to_o justification_n nor_o your_o merit_n after_o justification_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o neither_o in_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o once_o teach_v that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v either_o a_o justify_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n faith_n but_o the_o very_a natural_a act_n of_o that_o ugly_a monster_n presumption_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o very_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o son_n protestant_n irreligion_n what_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n all_o those_o place_n that_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o by_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a justify_v faith_n because_o to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o deum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o give_v deo_fw-la credit_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o not_o deum_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o latter_a must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a this_o then_o be_v the_o height_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n count_v a_o justify_n faith_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v about_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n perkins_n handle_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n cutted_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o he_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v great_a the_o catholic_n reach_v
as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n prepare_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o great_a grace_n determinare_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o yea_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n but_o propound_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n doctor_n like_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n this_o jolly_a description_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o other_o probation_n than_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o if_o there_o need_v any_o other_o disprofe_n of_o it_o i_o may_v gather_v one_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a instrument_n supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o the_o way_n how_o little_a infant_n that_o can_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v justify_v must_v we_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o understanding_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o cavil_v at_o you_o will_v have_v find_v master_n perkins_n reason_n and_o not_o have_v jest_v at_o his_o authority_n i_o will_v plain_o propound_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o your_o deal_n that_o 35._o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n but_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o question_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o your_o argument_n be_v if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v add_v as_o supernatural_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o no_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o only_a supernatural_a instrument_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o that_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o too_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n than_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n outward_o as_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n faith_n receive_v it_o in_o on_o our_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o little_a infant_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n have_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a election_n forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o adopt_v they_o for_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o for_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6._o 54._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n m_o perkins_n find_v two_o fault_n with_o it_o one_o that_o we_o teach_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v what_o word_n of_o god_n so_o teach_v marry_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o 54._o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o who_o so_o receive_v worthy_o obtain_v thereby_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o this_o proof_n be_v vain_a speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mean_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v report_v master_n perkins_n reproof_n of_o your_o opinion_n true_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o that_o you_o make_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o in_o time_n also_o which_o we_o deny_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o contrary_a 54._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v conclude_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o this_o answer_n be_v vain_a but_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o authority_n not_o my_o own_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o 59_o your_o own_o writer_n yea_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v that_o chapter_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o of_o eat_v he_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o 489._o liberty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v master_n perkins_n reason_n good_a against_o your_o denial_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o 10._o justification_n first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o to_o arrive_v unto_o justification_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n then_o to_o believe_v afterward_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o final_o mercy_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v in_o justification_n so_o that_o prayer_n go_v between_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n 13_o prayer_n come_v between_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o time_n for_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n do_v withal_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o justification_n follow_v immediate_o though_o not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n own_o feel_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o s._n augustine_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v give_v first_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o rest_n and_o again_o by_o the_o law_n be_v knowledge_n of_o sâ—nne_n by_o 30._o faith_n we_o obtain_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v cure_v the_o rest_n that_o 7._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o good_a work_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o these_o be_v supply_v every_o day_n by_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n and_o use_v of_o these_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o we_o list_v to_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o
together_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pre-eminence_n worthy_o be_v give_v to_o love_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a disposition_n she_o love_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o account_v her_o precious_a ointment_n best_o bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o most_o affectionate_a she_o can_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v all_o too_o little_a and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a burn_a charity_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o which_o noble_a affection_n of_o she_o towards_o her_o divine_a redeemer_n no_o question_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o her_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o pardon_v she_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o pardon_n give_v before_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n not_o past_o all_o shame_n will_v blush_v once_o to_o affirm_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v your_o long_a discourse_n ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o all_o this_o you_o report_n of_o she_o be_v true_a she_o be_v justify_v before_o these_o action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o such_o a_o inward_a burn_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v justify_v a_o long_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o forgive_v she_o have_v love_v much_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o so_o and_o have_v prove_v his_o answer_n by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o 14._o s._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o no_o cause_n propound_v but_o a_o sign_n only_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v can_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v the_o matter_n first_o by_o 47._o the_o parable_n propound_v with_o simons_n answer_v and_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o last_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n baptismo_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o second_o that_o her_o love_n go_v before_o be_v as_o plain_o decler_v both_o by_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o she_o have_v love_v and_o by_o the_o â—â—â—dence_n of_o her_o fact_n of_o wash_v wipe_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n for_o â—hâ—_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n than_o already_o perform_v many_o siâ—…_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v so_o blind_o lead_v by_o our_o new_a master_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n say_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a be_v too_o weak_a a_o reason_n to_o 47._o overthrow_v so_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o since_o that_o notable_a conclusion_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n tie_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o that_o present_a time_n but_o then_o give_v her_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o say_v first_o to_o simon_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o then_o to_o herself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n that_o charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n maâ—id_v of_o charity_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v where_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n by_o charity_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n euergoumene_n be_v passive_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n operabantur_fw-la in_o your_o own_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o quam_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n operatur_fw-la which_o can_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n know_v in_o the_o interlinear_n faith_n which_o be_v effiâ—ax_n effectual_a pagnin_n agens_fw-la work_v by_o love_n faith_n say_v 6._o theophylact_n on_o that_o place_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v always_o commonstrari_fw-la to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n to_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o learn_v therefore_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a charity_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v most_o manifest_a say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n even_o so_o than_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o use_v say_v as_o her_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o breath_n as_o caietan_n say_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v but_o operibus_fw-la without_o work_n which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o it_o three_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n let_v we_o here_o your_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la spirit_n say_v caietan_n he_o understand_v not_o
the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n spirat_fw-la if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n opus_fw-la if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o likewise_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_v fidem_fw-la accompany_v faith_n as_o the_o breath_n deny_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n you_o see_v both_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o the_o 17._o apostle_n say_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o s._n paul_n confirm_v at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n resolve_v 13._o thus_o nothing_o but_o charity_n make_v faith_n itself_o available_a for_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v available_a without_o it_o 18._o so_o that_o first_o you_o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o mover_n and_o commander_n and_o faith_n as_o her_o instrument_n and_o handmaid_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o 2._o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v beside_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o love_n use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o justify_v we_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v superior_a namely_o in_o the_o present_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n tend_v as_o it_o â—…y_v appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o go_v before_o and_o the_o 14._o that_o follow_v austin_n bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o may_v be_v indeed_o without_o charity_n and_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v by_o charity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n question_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a act_n no_o justification_n but_o infection_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o comprehend_v and_o conclude_v god_n glory_n and_o service_n in_o it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o then_o have_v charity_n the_o principal_a part_n therein_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o action_n of_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n in_o your_o question_n nor_o strength_n in_o your_o argument_n the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v god_n action_n justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n what_o sense_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v blasphemous_a at_o least_o absurd_a that_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a act_n to_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o wicked_a act_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v we_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o only_o respect_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n whereby_o we_o shall_v justify_v ourselves_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o respect_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o if_o we_o may_v therefore_o neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v afterward_o give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n against_o our_o general_a duty_n in_o that_o act_n of_o believe_v further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o desire_v proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o have_v not_o love_n either_o the_o principal_a or_o any_o part_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n because_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o for_o seek_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o belief_n which_o be_v simple_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o accept_v 29._o our_o believe_v for_o work_v and_o as_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v count_v faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o reason_n that_o charity_n both_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o apostol_n as_o principal_n s._n augustine_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a soul_n have_v for_o his_o foundation_n faith_n hope_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o charity_n be_v the_o roof_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o 20._o say_v he_o be_v build_v with_o sing_v found_v with_o believe_v set_v up_o with_o hope_v perfect_v with_o love_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o answ._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o all_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o three_o of_o these_o trifle_a reason_n be_v perverse_o propound_v by_o according_o m._n perkins_n thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o dothnot_v justify_v alone_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v fond_o frame_v appear_v plain_o in_o that_o that_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sinful_a catholic_n the_o argument_n be_v frame_v upon_o our_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o but_o because_o you_o disclaim_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o then_o form_v the_o reason_n thus_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n then_o if_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v remove_v from_o faith_n at_o least_o by_o thought_n and_o in_o conceit_n faith_n will_v nevertheless_o justify_v but_o faith_n consider_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o total_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o very_a sense_n teach_v the_o simple_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o work_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o act_v that_o which_o it_o be_v set_v too_o then_o there_o want_v some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o that_o
alone_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v and_o that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n then_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o text_n god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o of_o this_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o by_o save_v we_o understand_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n by_o believe_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v because_o whosoever_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o say_v shall_v certain_o have_v other_o thing_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v your_o slander_n not_o master_n perkins_n error_n that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n there_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n unto_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v first_o offeare_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n unless_o you_o do_v psnance_n you_o shall_v 3._o all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v justify_v because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n again_o of_o baptism_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o evil_a life_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n sâ—_n we_o may_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 6._o life_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n answer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o propound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o will_v examine_v and_o i_o trust_v satisfy_v 28._o he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a course_n of_o prove_v to_o bring_v that_o against_o we_o for_o scripture_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o your_o own_o of_o late_a bibl._n arias_n montanus_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o interlinear_n bible_n the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n be_v far_o otherwise_o iracundus_fw-la a_o angry_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o hispan_n the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o by_o arias_n montanus_n and_o before_o that_o by_o paâ—nin_n pagnin_n who_o also_o interprete_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v iustus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v just_a refer_v it_o to_o man_n judgement_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a anger_n and_o for_o your_o be_v justify_v he_o translate_v as_o pagnin_n do_v can_v be_v count_v just_a beside_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n to_o some_o other_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o fear_n to_o omit_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v penance_n for_o repent_v who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o repent_v not_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thence_o therefore_o repentance_n justify_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n see_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o 14._o apostle_n make_v not_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o love_a for_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v translate_v before_o we_o can_v love_v they_o but_o we_o know_v by_o love_v they_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o 19_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n first_o you_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v 5._o in_o that_o place_n of_o baptism_n second_o admit_v that_o i_o deny_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n those_o word_n be_v as_o strong_a 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o three_o i_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n 1â—_n as_o abraham_n be_v by_o circumcision_n four_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n here_o also_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o some_o other_o virtue_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v our_o sanctification_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o 5._o though_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o believe_v neither_o to_o speak_v true_o do_v this_o purpose_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o follow_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o please_v m._n perkins_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o one_o you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n to_o wit_n propound_v that_o paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o salvation_n in_o possession_n but_o must_v waire_z patient_o for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n this_o be_v all_o now_o whether_o that_o patient_a expectation_n which_o be_v not_o hope_n but_o issue_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o hope_v itself_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o yourself_o s._n paul_n then_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v best_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o exclude_v hope_n or_o charity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o good_a warrant_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n 24._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o say_v as_o master_n perkins_n have_v true_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n by_o continue_v our_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n to_o which_o purpose_n 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o justification_n so_o that_o here_o the_o consequence_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o
hope_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n whereinis_fw-la m._n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o philip_n unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o philip._n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a such_o a_o author_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o write_v those_o epistle_n in_o ignatius_n name_n be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o sanctification_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o only_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n storm_n 2._o clement_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o justification_n or_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o former_a author_n describe_v some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n math._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o jnfidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o speaker_n a._n w._n 70._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n neither_o intreat_v he_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n further_o he_o reject_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n and_o say_v hear_v hypognost_n o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o freewill_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n many_o doubt_n and_o some_o even_o of_o your_o own_o side_n deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v 3._o augustine_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n because_o our_o question_n be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o of_o which_o austin_n profess_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n can_v belong_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v that_o 21._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o just_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a by_o his_o breathe_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o 14._o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v after_o those_o you_o have_v set_v down_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o shall_v neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n this_o as_o he_o profess_v 13._o otherwhere_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o they_o fain_o they_o have_v shall_v avail_v they_o before_o god_n without_o good_a work_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o error_n commit_v heinous_a sin_n without_o fear_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o no_o sin_n but_o persidiae_fw-la infidelity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n against_o who_o such_o speech_n be_v intend_v speaker_n w._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o iustistcation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concurre_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bare_a condition_n us._n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o doctrine_n master_n perkins_n teach_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o either_o neglect_v or_o endeavour_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o he_o allow_v these_o no_o place_n as_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n at_o the_o last_o you_o understand_v that_o we_o make_v not_o faith_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o make_v it_o no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o you_o say_v a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n on_o our_o part_n which_o he_o accept_v in_o stead_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v lief_o to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n your_o disjunction_n be_v naught_o for_o neither_o charity_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_n but_o man_n himself_o not_o without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o certain_o produce_v that_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._n joh._n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brasen-serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o
soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o 3._o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a true_a if_o he_o live_v according_o and_o as_o his_o faith_n teach_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n mary_n m._n perkins_n draw_v it_o in_o after_o this_o fashion_n as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v sting_v by_o serpent_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v only_a man_n foolish_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n similitude_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n alike_o neither_o must_v be_v streatched_a beyond_o the_o very_a point_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n lie_v which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o like_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sting_v with_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o man_n infect_v with_o sin_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o we_o confess_v but_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o text_n and_o as_o easy_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o obtrude_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o probability_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o precise_o urge_v the_o similitude_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reddition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v but_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o end_n of_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o more_o thorough_a consideration_n of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o health_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n how_o they_o shall_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8._o 50._o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o do_v not_o so_o for_o these_o exclusive_a speech_n do_v not_o exclude_v fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n more_o than_o they_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o any_o other_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o they_o do_v not_o more_o exclude_v fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n than_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v very_o manifest_a of_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v show_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n i_o speak_v of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o work_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n because_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o by_o justification_n now_o the_o law_n command_v no_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o call_v for_o either_o obedience_n or_o damnation_n hope_v indeed_o as_o i_o show_v before_o differ_v little_a from_o faith_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v proper_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o always_o perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o those_o place_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o such_o work_n as_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v or_o can_v brag_v of_o as_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o inâ—…cation_n he_o true_o say_v that_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o sin_n and_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nay_o rather_o hurtful_a to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o observation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o feast_n or_o fast_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lewes_z repute_v so_o necessary_a again_o that_o all_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o proceed_v from_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o so_o all_o work_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o force_n their_o first_o justification_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v what_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o your_o interpretation_n so_o afterward_o 28._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o have_v we_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n deny_v justification_n to_o they_o and_o grant_v it_o to_o these_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o your_o answer_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v how_o they_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o acceptation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o true_o ascribe_v on_o our_o part_n to_o belief_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v 26._o both_o these_o privilege_n as_o for_o merit_v of_o justification_n there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o work_n before_o grace_n yet_o boast_v by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o may_v i_o not_o just_o boast_v that_o myself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v into_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o own_o free_a will_n accept_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v i_o and_o so_o be_o justify_v where_o my_o cause_n of_o boast_v be_v the_o great_a because_o many_o other_o man_n who_o may_v have_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o free_a will_n so_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o a_o certainevertuous_a disposition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o great_a grace_n of_o justification_n that_o say_v we_o be_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n
by_o faith_n i_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o hope_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n in_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n none_o of_o these_o have_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o have_v more_o show_n of_o desert_n in_o man_n but_o god_n purpose_v to_o set_v out_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o save_v which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n to_o receive_v justification_n at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v speak_v 1._o otherwhere_o now_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o to_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v vain_a if_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v not_o hope_v alone_o but_o be_v sure_a i_o be_o justify_v if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o charity_n do_v yet_o give_v i_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o mercy_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a charity_n as_o i_o dedicate_v and_o employ_v my_o life_n labour_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v make_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v i_o according_a unto_o that_o sacred_a law_n of_o friendship_n amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o true_a reason_n neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n we_o take_v such_o hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n nor_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o his_o inestimable_a treasure_n as_o by_o charity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o make_v god_n debtor_n to_o man_n and_o man_n a_o more_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n than_o god_n yea_o to_o make_v man_n in_o congrâ—o_fw-la equity_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_v his_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o prince_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o traitor_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o afford_v favour_n will_v he_o trow_v you_o have_v his_o traitorous_a subject_n plead_v a_o interest_n to_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n by_o employ_v his_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o he_o 10._o as_o a_o friend_n from_o a_o friend_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a good_a will_n who_o see_v not_o how_o direct_o this_o run_v against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n augustine_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o make_v it_o the_o model_n ult._n and_o measure_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n and_o perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n ult._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n make_v all_o difficulty_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n because_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o love_n have_v also_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v light_n of_o all_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o his_o love_n grow_v so_o do_v his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o commentary_n be_v saint_n ambroses_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o can_v so_o confident_o thrust_v upon_o we_o those_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n for_o ambroses_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o within_o these_o last_o 80._o year_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o these_o on_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o matter_n once_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v doctrine_n orthodoxal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o that_o author_n exclude_v not_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a see_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o charity_n and_o converse_v worthy_a of_o god_n speaker_n a_o w._n not_o repentance_n he_o name_v it_o express_o opera_fw-la no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o he_o mean_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 2._o that_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o nature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v he_o shall_v live_v 3._o abraham_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o nature_n pâ—ccaâ—is_fw-la to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v 4._o in_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o rest_n or_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o do_v not_o live_v holy_o beautify_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v his_o faith_n with_o work_n speaker_n w._n p._n 40_o august_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n next_o authority_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v 2._o one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_a but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v 3._o hesychius_n say_v grace_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o next_o of_o hesychius_n be_v answer_v by_o rote_n and_o not_o by_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v both_o misquote_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v observe_v and_o then_o will_v have_v reprove_v if_o he_o have_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o former_a i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o answer_n if_o 14._o this_o interpretation_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o counterfeit_v grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v say_v you_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n hesychius_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v to_o grace_n by_o faith_n you_o expound_v he_o of_o receive_v faith_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o indeed_o hesychius_n in_o his_o own_o
speech_n make_v a_o distinction_n affirm_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v praebetur_fw-la give_v we_o viz._n on_o god_n behalf_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o be_v receive_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n 22._o bernard_n whoseever_n be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4._o bernard_n have_v whosoever_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n 22._o ans._n by_o faith_n alone_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o either_o lieu_n or_o gentile_a require_v but_o not_o charity_n which_o his_o very_a word_n include_v for_o how_o can_v we_o abhor_v sin_n and_o thirst_n after_o justice_n without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o comprehend_v always_o charity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_n faith_n say_v a_o right_a faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a if_o it_o work_v not_o by_o charity_n and_o again_o neither_o work_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a 24._o to_o make_v the_o soul_n righteous_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o chief_a thing_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o be_v charity_n which_o they_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o require_v and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v that_o in_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o may_v abhor_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteoosnes_n for_o desire_n of_o glory_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o love_n but_o to_o ourselves_o in_o 24._o those_o place_n you_o bring_v he_o show_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o we_o do_v who_o say_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n therefore_o 24._o in_o the_o former_a place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o do_v afterward_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n â—â—ctari_fw-la desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a to_o sever_v love_n from_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n prove_v that_o bernard_n give_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o love_n any_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o our_o justification_n or_o any_o respect_n with_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o speaker_n w._n p._n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o be_v curse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v christian_n accurse_v because_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o observe_v withal_o â—oses_v law_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o faith_n alone_a there_o exclude_v 5._o only_o the_o old_a law_n not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 3._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o mark_n how_o he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o prove_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o they_o can_v fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o of_o it_o be_v that_o 26._o sentence_n utter_v speaker_n w._n p._n basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o he_o mangle_v pitiful_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n basils_n say_v let_v man_n acknowledge_v you_o himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o want_v true_a justice_n his_o word_n true_o repeat_v be_v these_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o true_a justice_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o his_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n so_o that_o by_o say_v alone_o s._n basill_n treat_v of_o humility_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o no_o necessary_a good_a disposition_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v say_v basil_n perfect_a and_o full_a rejoice_v in_o god_n sight_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o no_o not_o for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n aâ—…tur_fw-la basil_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n require_v work_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o in_o our_o carriage_n here_o to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n origen_n on_o cap._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n origen_n exclude_v no_o good_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o justification_n but_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v besave_v without_o do_v ourward_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o want_n time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v who_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o necessary_a the_o good_a disposition_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o justification_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o good_a thief_n conversion_n first_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o both_o which_o speech_n be_v show_v also_o his_o faith_n both_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o we_o true_o suffer_v worthy_o his_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n blasphemy_n in_o defend_v christ_n innocency_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o rage_a enemy_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o recovery_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v so_o that_o he_o lack_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o disposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v to_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o discourse_n of_o the_o thief_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o refute_v the_o truth_n of_o master_n perkins_n allegation_n but_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n condemn_v origens_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o disposition_n you_o often_o mention_v doubtless_o if_o origen_n have_v think_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v
god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ephes._n 2._o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o too_o too_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o cite_v against_o it_o and_o note_v also_o with_o s._n austin_n that_o faith_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n which_o 76._o go_v before_o and_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a to_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o god_n bestow_v his_o first_o grace_n upon_o we_o but_o no_o virtuous_a disposition_n requisite_a for_o the_o better_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n there_o be_v in_o allege_v this_o text_n against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v concern_v austin_n first_o 76._o that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o name_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o question_n second_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o false_o understand_v such_o 28._o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n who_o think_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o three_o to_o refuâ—e_v that_o lewd_a conceit_n austâ—…_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n potius_fw-la rather_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o former_a work_n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a concern_v justification_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 3_o three_o first_o chapter_n now_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a live_n but_o to_o inherit_v heaven_n by_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o to_o dream_v that_o their_o good_a deed_n in_o particular_a have_v procure_v that_o favour_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o many_o thousand_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o 11._o diverse_a of_o themselves_o for_o virtuous_a behaviour_n notwithstanding_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o justification_n beside_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n beat_v down_o their_o pride_n they_o be_v such_o as_o general_o concern_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n add_v hereunto_o that_o austin_n speak_v no_o further_o for_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o operetur_fw-la without_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o idle_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dream_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o operari_fw-la pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o work_v well_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o these_o you_o bring_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o therefore_o very_o fond_o do_v m._n perkins_n infer_v that_o in_o that_o sentence_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o in_o the_o text_n follow_a he_o mention_v good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o evident_a distinction_n between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n signify_v the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o â—o_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o god_n workmanshâ—o_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o first_o he_o call_v work_n simple_o the_o second_o good_a work_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o after_o our_o first_o justification_n what_o gross_a ignorance_n than_o be_v it_o to_o take_v these_o two_o so_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o ground_n himself_o so_o bold_o upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n bar_v all_o work_n before_o and_o after_o grace_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o more_o plain_o propound_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n say_v 10._o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v his_o proof_n follow_v for_o good_a work_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a the_o conjunction_n for_o declare_v but_o how_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o two_o verse_n speak_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o work_n some_o justify_n some_o not_o justify_v neither_o i_o see_v nor_o i_o think_v you_o can_v show_v i_o what_o though_o he_o call_v the_o former_a work_n simple_o the_o latter_a good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o former_a those_o work_n which_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o natural_a require_v and_o be_v not_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n good_a work_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o work_n without_o any_o addition_n work_v of_o grace_n after_o justification_n be_v signify_v let_v the_o apostle_n 26._o james_n speak_v who_o entreat_v of_o such_o work_n and_o name_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n do_v not_o once_o call_v they_o good_a work_n but_o work_v simple_o speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o gal._n 5._o 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o text_n prefix_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n s._n paul_n only_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n m._n perkins_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o must_v fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o justification_n law_n which_o be_v as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n as_o they_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n ground_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o apostle_n ground_n be_v this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o judaism_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v circumcide_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o m._n perkins_n touch_v so_o often_o that_o string_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o a_o distinct_a question_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n understand_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n better_a than_o i_o can_v do_v and_o so_o can_v have_v afford_v better_a answer_n for_o his_o defence_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o
issue_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n now_o garnish_v with_o grace_n and_o such_o he_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o just_a see_v the_o place_n he_o say_v directhe_v apos_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o this_o iusuce_n do_v increase_v while_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o profit_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o this_o glorious_a fact_n be_v justify_v even_o before_o god_n that_o be_v be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o he_o 12._o be_v know_v to_o fear_n god_n by_o it_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a before_o either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o fear_v but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o by_o this_o deed_n to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o both_o as_o man_n do_v that_o righteousness_n be_v increase_v by_o holy_a action_n i_o show_v before_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o clear_a then_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v daily_o be_v augment_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o justification_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o o_o lord_n increase_v our_o say_v 19_o and_o many_o such_o like_a where_o many_o different_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v mention_v how_o then_o can_v the_o justification_n which_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n not_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o that_o diversity_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o one_o again_o m._n perkins_n deliver_v plain_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v 54._o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o if_o then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a effect_n of_o their_o justification_n they_o put_v degree_n they_o must_v perforce_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o justification_n itself_o speaker_n a._n w._n degree_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o increase_n of_o justification_n thereupon_o except_o it_o be_v in_o our_o feel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o receive_v continual_a growth_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v because_o god_n do_v 5._o account_v faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n not_o by_o half_n but_o full_o upon_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a believe_v objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n psal._n 7._o 8._o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocence_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psalm_n 166._o 31._o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n object_n ii_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o object_n iii_o when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n object_n iv._n sundry_a person_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o perfection_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o all_o be_v perfect_a and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n of_o work_n there_o also_o work_n may_v justify_v answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o part_n and_o perfection_n in_o degree_n perfection_n in_o part_n be_v when_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n we_o endeavour_v according_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o josias_n turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n perfection_n in_o degree_n be_v when_o a_o man_n keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a rigour_n thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o than_o whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v example_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o scripture_n both_o commandment_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o perfection_n in_o part_n and_o not_o of_o perfection_n in_o degree_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v daily_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v object_n v._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o momentary_a affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o affliction_n work_v our_o salvation_n then_o work_v also_o do_v the_o same_o answ._n affliction_n work_v salvation_n not_o as_o cause_n procure_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n direct_v we_o thereto_o and_o thus_o always_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a way_n or_o a_o mark_n therein_o direct_v we_o to_o glory_n not_o cause_v and_o procure_v it_o as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la arb_n causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v there_o object_n vi_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o good_a work_n therefore_o justify_v also_o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v already_o just_a and_o justification_n be_v a_o other_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o in_o equity_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o serve_v fit_o to_o declare_v who_o god_n have_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n object_n vii_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o righteous_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n answ._n the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o evil_n and_o good_a work_n a_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v object_n viii_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o one_o work_n do_v justify_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o the_o work_n of_o
to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v impossible_a unto_o our_o weak_a flesh_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 3._o the_o place_n before_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n have_v justify_v we_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o how_o far_a s._n john_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o think_v god_n 11._o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a may_v appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o although_o to_o our_o corrupt_a frailty_n they_o be_v very_o heavy_a yet_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o lo_o do_v we_o with_o delight_n fulfil_v they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o do_v love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v 22._o the_o law_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n now_o both_o according_a unto_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v in_o he_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o justify_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o charity_n be_v able_a thereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o have_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 3._o s._n john_n for_o therefore_o be_v god_n commandment_n say_v not_o to_o be_v heavy_a because_o our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o about_o they_o for_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n we_o find_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o 13._o law_n by_o charity_n because_o the_o obedience_n we_o perform_v weak_a and_o slender_a though_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n 40._o upon_o which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v and_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o true_a obedience_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v perform_v howsoever_o they_o fail_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o measure_n the_o law_n exact_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o adjoine_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v the_o testimony_n of_o 69._o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o two_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpossible_a s._n augustine_n define_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n &_o no_o true_a lawmaker_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o know_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v for_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v law_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o most_o diligent_a in_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o most_o assure_a perdition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o possibility_n to_o perform_v true_a obedience_n which_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v do_v not_o of_o perfect_a keep_v the_o law_n which_o yet_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v not_o but_o reasonable_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n if_o he_o require_v that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v as_o with_o austin_n we_o confess_v he_o do_v basil_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o face_n nor_o his_o inward_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n utter_o impossible_a will_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o search_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o view_n of_o our_o body_n speaker_n a._n w._n wherefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v in_o a_o approve_a council_n of_o arausican_n 19_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n baptize_v by_o grace_n there_o receive_v with_o the_o help_n and_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n own_o determination_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v they_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v true_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n yet_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v because_o our_o corruption_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o voluerint_fw-la labour_v faithful_o without_o intermission_n or_o infirmity_n which_o the_o council_n require_v and_o you_o advise_o leave_v out_o 17._o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o also_o require_v obedience_n and_o allow_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o of_o the_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v 19_o hierome_n as_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ibi_fw-la beda_n lyra_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o remigius_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o stain_v with_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o just_a man_n work_n be_v not_o sin_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o some_o work_n of_o that_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o craft_n in_o tempt_v of_o he_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o single_a heart_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 2._o and_o preserve_v his_o innocency_n if_o he_o continue_v a_o innocent_a he_o sin_v not_o again_o if_o in_o all_o these_o instigation_n to_o impatience_n he_o remain_v patient_a these_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o s._n james_n say_v esteem_v it_o my_o brethren_n 1._o all_o joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a fail_v in_o nothing_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o as_o the_o last_o point_n be_v a_o matter_n belike_o that_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o well_o prepare_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o run_v a_o course_n of_o his_o own_o in_o they_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o master_n perkins_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n by_o job_n innocence_n continue_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o satan_n have_v affirm_v he_o will_v utter_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o by_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o taint_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o patience_n as_o for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o be_v virtue_n that_o always_o accompany_v true_a christian_n and_o without_o which_o all_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o perfection_n or_o perfect_a work_n be_v the_o prove_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o it_o overcom_v as_o your_o 1._o
〈◊〉_d there_o with_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n read_v the_o begâ—…ing_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n oâ—_n moral_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o commend_v job_n to_o the_o sky_n as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n not_o soil_v but_o much_o â—…anced_v in_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o place_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v and_o there_o fore_o i_o will_v never_o strive_v about_o they_o though_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n testimony_n be_v but_o shift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o before_o i_o depart_v from_o this_o large_a question_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v handle_v yet_o one_o other_o question_n which_o common_o arise_v about_o it_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n i_o proole_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o propâ—â—cied_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n have_v we_o not_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o 7._o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o assure_o to_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a appear_v by_o their_o confident_a father_n call_n of_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v yet_o christ_n declare_v manifest_o that_o they_o want_v charity_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n be_v too_o slender_a they_o call_v he_o lord._n what_o if_o they_o have_v call_v he_o saviour_n must_v they_o need_v therefore_o have_v have_v sai_z the_o 24._o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v upon_o abraham_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n shall_v i_o conclude_v as_o you_o do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v 22._o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o man_n have_v faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o table_n which_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o want_v charity_n which_o to_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o prove_v where_o in_o express_a term_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n spouse_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v faith_n shall_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n with_o what_o instrument_n then_o trow_v you_o will_v the_o 13._o protestant_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o charity_n be_v that_o wedding_n garment_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n and_o s._n gregorâ—e_n do_v in_o express_a word_n define_v it_o what_o math._n say_v he_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o charity_n so_o do_v s._n hilary_n and_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n parable_n be_v no_o further_o any_o proof_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o all_o your_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v at_o least_o uncertain_a the_o table_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n what_o baptism_n too_o and_o your_o other_o five_o or_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sacrament_n beside_o your_o consequence_n be_v very_o feeble_a be_v no_o man_n ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v show_v of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o your_o 22_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o chrysostome_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v into_o the_o marriage_n say_v gregory_n but_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o charity_n i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o find_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o to_o the_o point_n first_o i_o say_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o absolute_o want_v their_o marriage_n garment_n second_o i_o add_v that_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v a_o general_a belief_n and_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o which_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o man_n in_o heaven_n three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o marriage_n garment_n what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o you_o can_v never_o possible_o do_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o many_o man_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n show_v 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n but_o that_o they_o which_o want_v work_n have_v faith_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o parable_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o the_o like_a argument_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o be_v 25._o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o aspire_v unto_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perfection_n have_v profess_v virginity_n perfection_n yet_o either_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n take_v it_o or_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o brief_o not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a charity_n charity_n for_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v after_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o presume_v strong_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o very_a like_o indeed_o and_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d these_o virgin_n be_v part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o election_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n the_o perfection_n you_o fancy_n may_v well_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o true_a faith_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o perfection_n which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o unpossible_a to_o lose_v charity_n as_o to_o lose_v faith_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o both_o to_o the_o end_n never_o have_v either_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o show_v rather_o their_o desire_n than_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o hope_n without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o general_o the_o case_n of_o all_o you_o papist_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o 12._o they_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o prefer_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n they_o may_v 43_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o justification_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o lookâ—_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o temporal_a deliverer_n not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n beside_o they_o
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o half_a his_o debt_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o they_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v speaker_n a._n w._n satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n thereupon_o be_v void_a but_o he_o that_o pay_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o debt_n if_o he_o pay_v not_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bond_n require_v have_v the_o bond_n still_o against_o he_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v pay_v part_n of_o his_o principal_a debt_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n w._n p._n learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n part_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o be_v as_o untrue_a but_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v his_o will_n faith_n do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v beyond_o any_o ordinary_a man_n understanding_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o apply_v another_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o us._n second_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o deserve_v that_o because_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o eternal_a may_v be_v available_a to_o us._n three_o if_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n either_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o sin_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o than_o god_n can_v require_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v already_o satisfy_v both_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o by_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a remain_v whole_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n god_n do_v in_o baptism_n for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v both_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v full_o away_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o do_v afterward_o ungrateful_o forsake_v god_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o promise_n transgress_v against_o his_o commandment_n then_o lo_o the_o order_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o through_o christ_n do_v exact_a of_o every_o man_n a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o fault_n commit_v not_o to_o supply_v christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v take_v away_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o it_o do_v the_o eternal_a but_o that_o by_o the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o punishment_n the_o man_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v member_n conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v do_v lay_v the_o temporal_a pain_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n that_o according_a unto_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o little_a purpose_n neither_o answer_v any_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n nor_o defend_v any_o point_n of_o your_o own_o answer_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o god_n exact_v a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o afford_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o confute_v your_o opinion_n by_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a more_o easy_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o the_o eternal_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o do_v not_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n agree_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v the_o full_a desert_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v man_n still_o indebt_v to_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v if_o no_o such_o agreement_n can_v be_v show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v ask_v the_o same_o debt_n twice_o be_v once_o full_o satisfy_v that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v whole_o our_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o god_n by_o smart_n and_o grief_n will_v fear_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v we_o and_o so_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o we_o at_o least_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v you_o repeat_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o no_o dependence_n upon_o your_o former_a matter_n or_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o look_v to_o themselves_o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o man_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o think_v not_o on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n lay_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n upon_o we_o too_o for_o that_o be_v our_o burden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a speaker_n w._n p._n other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o
to_o wit_n by_o afflict_v yourselves_o so_o much_o for_o every_o offence_n as_o worthy_a penance_n do_v require_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sacrifice_n speaker_n a._n w._n so_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o it_o though_o we_o think_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v to_o make_v it_o for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o holy_a conversation_n not_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gross_a outward_a sin_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o meaning_n also_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o chrysostome_n in_o 10_o that_o place_n you_o bring_v who_o describe_v the_o repentance_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o leave_v of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o a_o fulfil_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o 11._o expound_v those_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v john_n to_o fly_v from_o naughtiness_n unless_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o well_o do_v you_o see_v what_o he_o say_v quoth_v theophylact_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v evil_a but_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o he_o add_v for_o proof_n that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n yea_o we_o refuse_v not_o that_o of_o 3._o bede_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a for_o we_o in_o justice_n to_o offer_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o remain_v tempo_fw-la all_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v whereby_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v satisfy_v especial_o when_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v plain_o that_o john_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o that_o be_v make_v humble_a by_o repent_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n speaker_n w._n p._n answ._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n fine_a but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n his_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o repent_v which_o we_o use_v not_o against_o they_o and_o for_o his_o gloze_n or_o testify_v our_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n before_o allege_v speaker_n a._n w._n sure_o a_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o bring_v that_o text_n do_v ground_n your_o argument_n upon_o johns_n charge_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o author_n allege_v do_v not_o confute_v that_o interpretation_n by_o bring_v another_o which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o s._n john_n express_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o escaâ—…_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v to_o the_o â—…ose_n of_o the_o â—rie_n and_o un_o less_o by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penanâ—…_n they_o 〈◊〉_d god_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_a 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n confute_v the_o â—aying_v â—…d_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n by_o faith_n say_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—l_v not_o help_v you_o to_o say_v thâ—â—_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v â—…her_o of_o all_o true_a beleeveis_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trust_v not_o to_o your_o faith_n hand_n off_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o for_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o you_o have_v denoâ—…_n tofore_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o good_a yâ—â—_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o eternal_a but_o threaten_v they_o with_o everlasting_a damnation_n except_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v in_o those_o word_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v free_v they_o from_o hell_n fire_n but_o that_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o who_o seem_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o all_o his_o preach_n not_o to_o supra_fw-la bede_n who_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n exhort_v the_o pharisee_n to_o humility_n who_o be_v so_o proud_a because_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n nor_o to_o 3._o lyra_n who_o write_v thus_o because_o the_o pharisee_n &_o lawyer_n refuse_v abraham_n faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n son_n and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o john_n to_o have_v dissuade_v the_o saducee_n and_o pharisee_n from_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v his_o especial_a commission_n to_o persuade_v man_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v 35_o too_o forward_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o want_n of_o his_o help_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n answ._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o 7._o objection_n with_o m._n perkins_n paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o one_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v 10._o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n m._n perkins_n answer_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v vengeance_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n which_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainement_n proper_o but_o no_o punishment_n direct_v against_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o against_o the_o person_n reply_n i_o never_o see_v any_o writer_n so_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n if_o this_o subdue_a of_o our_o corrupt_a beginning_n nature_n be_v restrainment_n only_o from_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o not_o also_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o then_o do_v the_o repentant_a sinner_n take_v vengeance_n of_o himself_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v do_v revenge_n as_o every_o simple_a body_n know_v be_v the_o requital_n of_o evil_a past_a we_o grant_v that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v direct_v against_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o man_n albeit_o that_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v afflict_v both_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o as_o s._n paul_n former_a epistle_n do_v the_o corinthian_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v small_a help_n of_o you_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n aright_o the_o revenge_n that_o a_o sinner_n must_v take_v of_o himself_o be_v say_v master_n perkins_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n of_o
of_o christ_n concern_v building_n the_o temple_n again_o this_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n than_o understand_v not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n distinct_o but_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o by_o that_o light_n gather_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o pen_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 16._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o alleage_n very_o fit_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o little_a one_o in_o christ._n 16._o didymus_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o expound_v the_o place_n thus_o this_o he_o say_v that_o his_o auditor_n consecuti_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o afterward_o as_o yet_o also_o say_v didymus_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o law_n carry_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o 8._o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 3_o ans._n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o instead_o of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o scripture_n gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 12._o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galatian_n other_o his_o fellow_n workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_o from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n &_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o greek_a be_v word_n forword_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n quod_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o your_o quod_fw-la interlinear_a praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o both_o verse_n you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v another_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v master_n perkins_n for_o by_o another_o thing_n he_o understand_v such_o another_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o another_o gospel_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o before_o in_o this_o point_n you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o principal_a point_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o master_n perkins_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o a_o principal_a point_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o as_o you_o add_v the_o gospel_n comprehend_v also_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o either_o i_o conceive_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n or_o else_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o course_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o then_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n will_v go_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o will_n worship_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o dig_v up_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o you_o common_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n but_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o justification_n if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v raze_v though_o those_o point_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o to_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v another_o foundation_n and_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n how_o can_v your_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v in_o couple_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v by_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v master_n perkins_n therefore_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n only_a thing_n that_o make_v another_o gospel_n as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o 3_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v show_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n may_v neither_o be_v charge_v with_o nor_o suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n 10._o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o 6._o austin_n apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o basill_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v examine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v diverse_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v their_o testimony_n understand_v of_o thing_n contrary_a only_o the_o very_a word_n refute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v he_o still_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n they_o of_o 11_o berea_n find_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 12._o himself_o avouch_v before_o festus_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o purpose_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
infallible_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yea_o as_o god_n own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o it_o now_o that_o some_o special_a good_a man_n either_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o long_a exercise_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o certainty_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n then_o to_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n your_o answer_n upon_o master_n perkins_n grant_n be_v insufficient_a common_o say_v master_n perkins_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o say_v you_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n our_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v man_n do_v not_o common_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v either_o of_o both_o the_o mean_v you_o name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o former_a who_o ever_o dare_v imagine_v that_o revelation_n from_o god_n breed_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a also_o pass_v hope_n for_o a_o life_n true_o virtuous_a argue_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o if_o need_v be_v shall_v be_v prove_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o if_o your_o assurance_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a it_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o increase_v or_o continue_v they_o if_o they_o of_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n be_v as_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a as_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o assure_a possession_n and_o so_o these_o three_o argument_n by_o m._n perkins_n propound_v here_o for_o we_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v every_o good_a christian_a that_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o may_v not_o without_o great_a presumption_n assure_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o daily_o to_o crave_v pardon_n although_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v simple_o obey_v second_o because_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o repentance_n as_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n our_o assurance_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o in_o quantity_n for_o the_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v not_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o other_o which_o m._n perkins_n afterward_o order_n seek_v to_o salve_v by_o his_o exception_n as_o he_o term_n they_o â—o_o his_o first_o exception_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o second_o i_o will_v put_v last_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v the_o popish_a objection_n propound_v by_o he_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o six_o reason_n whereof_o the_o five_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o which_o the_o papist_n except_o three_o way_n to_o those_o exception_n master_n perkins_n answer_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n that_o order_n this_o papist_n alter_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n answer_v the_o exception_n before_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o be_v take_v afterwards_o he_o shift_v off_o the_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o plain_a course_n for_o i_o be_v to_o set_v down_o master_n perkins_n word_n and_o by_o a._n b._n c._n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o papist_n answer_n and_o reply_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o master_n perkins_n disputation_n our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 22._o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o
many_o say_v saint_n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o through_o â—aith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o â—aith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o joh._n tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o laâ—est_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil._n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil_n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o b._n faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist._n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o c._n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n 14._o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n four_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o d._n the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n god_n with_o 36._o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a
work_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o say_v alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o not_o every_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o though_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o act_n yet_o no_o such_o effect_n will_v follow_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o their_o imagine_a faith_n can_v apply_v to_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o the_o preseace_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n answer_v for_o else_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o without_o any_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o absurd_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o very_a well_o fit_v the_o protestant_n justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plain_a vice_n of_o presumption_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v yet_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v so_o great_a m._n perkins_n grant_v that_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a at_o the_o justification_n but_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n do_v all_o as_o the_o head_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n alone_o that_o see_v here_o be_v a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o eye_n alone_o do_v see_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v here_o where_o we_o require_v the_o prefence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n instrumental_a cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v faith_n consider_v without_o any_o act_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n to_o justification_n do_v justify_v but_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o these_o do_v not_o justify_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v further_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n god_n account_v for_o righteousness_n neither_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o our_o love_n towards_o himself_o nor_o our_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o 5._o only_o our_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n be_v true_a and_o fit_a true_a because_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v though_o as_o a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n and_o thus_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v speak_v he_o that_o will_v be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a may_v find_v fault_n with_o you_o also_o and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o see_v also_o be_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o instrustrument_n whereby_o he_o do_v see_v as_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n with_o which_o he_o reach_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o similitude_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o see_v the_o general_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v for_o both_o these_o action_n be_v the_o soul_n though_o by_o diverse_a faculty_n the_o particular_a for_o sight_n be_v the_o eye_n for_o believe_v faith_n outward_o there_o be_v none_o the_o eye_n sever_v from_o the_o head_n see_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o head_n so_o say_v that_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n justify_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o instrumental_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o principal_a efficient_a which_o be_v god_n for_o 33._o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o justify_v but_o of_o the_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n respect_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o believe_v love_a and_o hope_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o faith_n by_o which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v we_o receive_v hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o believe_v to_o justification_n but_o be_v no_o way_n any_o cause_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o to_o return_v your_o similitude_n upon_o yourself_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v without_o the_o head_n because_o it_o receive_v influence_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v see_v so_o can_v faith_n justify_v without_o charity_n because_o it_o necessary_o receive_v spirit_n of_o life_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o similitude_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o reddition_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n receive_v no_o influence_n from_o any_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n to_o work_v acceptable_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o the_o acceptablenes_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a acceptation_n of_o god_n 5._o count_v it_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o have_v hope_n and_o love_n for_o companion_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o these_o make_v say_v acceptable_a but_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n idle_o presume_v of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o true_a faith_n pour_v these_o grace_n also_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a point_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n write_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v but_o it_o will_v not_o save_v ergo_fw-la m._n perkins_n first_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justify_v and_o yet_o not_o save_v because_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n which_o be_v false_a for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o innocent_a babe_n die_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v justify_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o even_o so_o any_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o depart_v in_o that_o state_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o first_o shift_n be_v very_o frivolous_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o have_v refute_v his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o answer_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v sound_a that_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o the_o main_a end_n salvation_n more_o be_v require_v to_o this_o than_o to_o that_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 30._o which_o have_v attain_v to_o justification_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o other_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o degree_n to_o glorification_n your_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o likeness_n be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o infant_n need_v no_o more_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o discretion_n do_v i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o man_n of_o year_n too_o if_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v they_o after_o their_o first_o justification_n therefore_o more_o may_v be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n though_o infant_n want_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v yea_o infant_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v fly_v to_o a_o second_o that_o for_o faith_n